but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 20._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o 13._o rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v a._n whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o mclx._n year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n mccxv_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettle_a almost_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 2._o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a 40._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sect_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la
article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n sit_fw-la that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o â—anon_n alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a crab._n but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v lx._n head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n 1215._o and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n lancton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a 110._o and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v save_v harmless_a man_n will_v be_v safe_a alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o suppose_v that_o their_o truth_n and_o good_a cause_n be_v warranty_n enough_o to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o they_o think_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o warranty_n enough_o against_o persecution_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n for_o brethren_n turn_v enemy_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o implacable_a they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o man_n in_o misperswasion_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o person_n that_o whether_o our_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v wrong_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v indemnify_v than_o other_o also_o who_o we_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n because_o this_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pretend_v religion_n because_o we_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o some_o man_n be_v impatient_a and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n spare_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o body_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a i_o need_v no_o excuse_n for_o my_o speak_n to_o other_o purpose_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o will_v have_v evil_a effect_n and_o all_o heresy_n will_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o toleration_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v crowd_n and_o throng_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v i_o place_v such_o guard_n and_o restraint_n there_o as_o may_v keep_v out_o all_o unreasonable_a pretender_n allow_v none_o to_o enter_v here_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o government_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a life_n but_o the_o most_o complain_v that_o in_o my_o way_n to_o persuade_v a_o toleration_n i_o help_v some_o man_n too_o far_o and_o that_o i_o arm_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o sword_n instead_o of_o shield_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offend_v we_o beside_o the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o reply_n but_o this_o i_o be_v to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o make_v their_o person_n safe_a by_o show_v how_o probable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o too_o much_o have_v either_o too_o little_a confidence_n or_o too_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o allow_v or_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o so_o all_o kindness_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o if_o a_o criminal_a be_v allow_v counsel_n he_o will_v be_v scorn_v if_o he_o shall_v avow_v his_o advocate_n as_o a_o real_a patron_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o only_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o alleviate_v the_o sentence_n but_o wise_a man_n understand_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v satisfy_v but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n demonstrate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o that_o question_n but_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n answer_v all_o their_o pretension_n not_o only_o fear_v lest_o some_o be_v hurt_v with_o their_o offensive_a arm_n but_o lest_o other_o like_o tarpeia_n the_o roman_a lady_n be_v oppress_v with_o shield_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o cause_n by_o my_o plead_n for_o their_o person_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v only_o i_o can_v repent_v i_o of_o speak_a truth_n or_o do_v charity_n but_o when_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o be_v like_a to_o crush_v we_o into_o flatness_n and_o death_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v under_o the_o ruin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v my_o brethren_n and_o if_o i_o have_v strain_v his_o arm_n who_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o drown_v he_o shall_v have_v deplore_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o not_o have_v reprove_v my_o charity_n if_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o preserve_v they_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o zealous_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o my_o discourse_n of_o episcopacy_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n who_o authority_n i_o so_o much_o diminish_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v i_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o i_o build_v with_o the_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o be_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pull_v down_o his_o outhouse_n to_o save_v his_o father_n and_o his_o child_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v whole_o destroy_v the_o topick_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a guard_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o zealous_a but_o in_o no_o other_o account_n culpable_a but_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o as_o they_o mistake_v for_o episcopacy_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n but_o upon_o scripture_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n as_o scripture_n itself_o have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o although_o every_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n do_v minister_v to_o it_o and_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o be_v in_o full_a power_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o beget_v itself_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o that_o from_o whence_o themselves_o have_v warranty_n integrity_n and_o constitution_n we_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o the_o reputation_n they_o have_v just_o purchase_v from_o posterity_n prevail_v with_o some_o and_o their_o reason_n with_o other_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o very_a many_o and_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v that_o strength_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n derive_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n appear_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o against_o they_o who_o value_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v but_o now_o he_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n beside_o all_o its_o own_o proper_a ground_n have_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n great_a than_o that_o authority_n do_v no_o way_n oppose_v he_o that_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o what_o they_o say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v it_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o nice_a question_n stand_v not_o against_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v excellent_a corroborative_n in_o a_o question_n already_o determine_v and_o practise_v according_o he_o that_o say_v the_o say_n of_o father_n be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o a_o question_n may_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o probability_n may_v say_v true_a too_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o master_n speak_v consonant_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v good_a instructor_n do_v not_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v excellent_a arbitrator_n but_o not_o always_o good_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v excellent_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o question_v they_o be_v rare_a doctor_n and_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_o and_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v that_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
but_o yet_o of_o no_o objection_n in_o case_n of_o confirmation_n *_o and_o indeed_o consignari_fw-la be_v use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o aneal_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n for_o extreme_a unction_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n haereticos_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la discrimine_fw-la positos_fw-la si_fw-la catholici_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderent_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la &_o benedictione_n consignari_fw-la placet_fw-la consign_v be_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o extreme_a unction_n for_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v in_o aneal_v a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o sequent_a canon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fancy_v of_o any_o other_o consignation_n but_o i_o return_v ***_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n prohibit_v any_o from_o make_v chrism_n but_o bishop_n only_o and_o take_v order_n 20._o ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la that_o the_o chrism_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o for_o what_o use_n why_o it_o be_v destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v premise_v the_o canon_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n to_o sign_n with_o chrism_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n statutum_n verò_fw-la est_fw-la diaconum_fw-la non_fw-la chrismare_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la praesente_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n 1._o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recipit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la usquam_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la chrismari_fw-la the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o chrismation_n or_o consign_v with_o ointment_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o chrismation_n be_v it_o which_o s._n gregory_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n not_o the_o other_o for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o decree_v in_o more_o express_v and_o distinctive_a term_n presbyteris_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o clear_a permission_n of_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n but_o he_o subjoin_v a_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paracletum_fw-la by_o the_o way_n some_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o determine_v s._n gregorie_n dispensation_n to_o be_v only_o in_o baptismal_a chrism_n read_v it_o ut_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la ungant_fw-la not_o baptizatos_fw-la so_o gratian_n so_o s._n thomas_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o for_o innocentius_n in_o the_o decretal_a now_o quote_v use_v the_o word_n baptizatos_fw-la and_o yet_o clear_o distinguish_v this_o power_n from_o the_o give_v the_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n i_o know_v no_o other_o objection_n and_o these_o we_o see_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n of_o confirmation_n do_v only_o by_o apostle_n and_o this_o evidence_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n by_o many_o council_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n teach_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o witness_n of_o a_o catholic_n practice_n and_o do_v actual_o attest_v it_o as_o do_v by_o a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o produce_v of_o any_o priest_n that_o do_v no_o law_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n apostolical_a in_o the_o original_a episcopal_a in_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o catholic_n practice_n sect_n xxxiv_o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v right_a but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v his_o patient_n in_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o reiglement_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n but_o cure_v the_o mistake_n will_v quick_o cure_v this_o distemper_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a issue_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v more_o power_n and_o great_a exercise_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o than_o themselves_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o challenge_v 1._o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o term_n of_o presidency_n and_o authority_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n trall_n the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o representment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o how_o else_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la omni_fw-la principatu_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la here_o his_o superiority_n and_o advantage_n be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o all_o other_o in_o power_n viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o horror_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la studium_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la omne_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopo_fw-la praesidente_fw-la loco_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o full_a tide_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a expression_n both_o for_o eminency_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n that_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o order_n s._n ignatius_n have_v speak_v fair_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o primitive_a a_o man_n that_o himself_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a sanctity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v
dirimere_fw-la sed_fw-la vnimini_n episcopo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n magnes_fw-la let_v nothing_o divide_v you_o but_o be_v unite_v to_o your_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o your_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v his_o congee_n to_o the_o people_n of_o smyrna_n to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarpus_n opto_fw-la vos_fw-la semper_fw-la valere_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manete_fw-la perunitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o remain_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n ephes._n quantò_fw-la vos_fw-la beatiores_fw-la judico_fw-la qui_fw-la dependetis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n &_o dominus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la bless_a people_n be_v you_o that_o depend_v upon_o your_o bishop_n as_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n and_o christ_n on_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v consent_v in_o unity_n *_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliundè_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n 55._o &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la hence_o come_v schism_n hence_o spring_v heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o admit_v alone_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n repeat_v again_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v his_o meaning_n clear_a qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n 69._o i_o audit_n etc._n etc._n ind_n enim_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o oriuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superbâ_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la honoratus_fw-la indignus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicatur_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o peevish_a haughtiness_n of_o some_o factious_a people_n that_o contemn_v their_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o meeting_n or_o erect_v a_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v delinquent_a in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o high_a censure_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o band_n and_o ligature_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n 4._o and_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n expression_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o faction_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o how_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n may_v we_o not_o then_o separate_v yes_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v so_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o then_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v depose_v too_o and_o then_o in_o these_o case_n no_o separation_n from_o a_o bishop_n for_o till_o he_o be_v declare_v so_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n lest_o they_o by_o so_o do_v become_v their_o judge_n judge_n and_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v so_o no_o need_n of_o withdraw_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n must_v be_v no_o long_o bishop_n *_o but_o let_v the_o case_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o bishop_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la can_v be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o bishop_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o confront_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n sect_n xlvii_o and_o heretic_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o heresy_n aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o heresy_n from_o whence_o the_o aerian_o be_v denominate_v be_v sermo_fw-la furiosus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la nihil_fw-la dissert_v hic_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la 75._o a_o mad_a and_o unmanly_a heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o so_o epiphanius_n assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la assensus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la antequam_fw-la esset_fw-la aerius_n &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la appellantur_fw-la aeriani_n and_o the_o good_a catholic_n father_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n that_o he_o think_v his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o providence_n and_o he_o be_v call_v aerius_n aeriis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o such_o heretical_a pravity_n s._n austin_n also_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o accurse_a roll_n of_o heretic_n and_o add_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o catalogue_n that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_n that_o assent_v to_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_n philastrius_n do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v first_o that_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a catalogue_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o every_o dissent_n from_o a_o public_a opinion_n be_v esteem_v heresy_n two_o aerius_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v as_o blameless_a in_o equal_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o that_o other_o for_o which_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n austin_n three_o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v call_v heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o dissent_n from_o a_o public_a or_o a_o receive_a opinion_n be_v never_o call_v heresy_n unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n from_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n yet_o none_o ever_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o such_o thing_n only_o set_v they_o down_o there_o which_o be_v either_o direct_o opposite_a to_o catholic_n belief_n though_o in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la or_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n two_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n reckon_v his_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o heretical_a but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o do_v let_v he_o and_o they_o agree_v it_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o arianism_n and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o arianism_n be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o father_n call_v he_o heretic_n in_o one_o particular_a upon_o a_o wrong_n principal_a we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v this_o as_o deny_v the_o other_o three_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n no._n for_o his_o heresy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o wise_a man_n as_o epiphanius_n observe_v and_o it_o make_v no_o long_a continuance_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o considerable_a party_n *_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n a_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_n belief_n and_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a employment_n to_o revive_v old_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o although_o aerius_n himself_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a note_n in_o a_o council_n yet_o certain_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v all_o they_o heretic_n who_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v condemn_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v anathematise_v will_v not_o aerius_n come_v under_o one_o of_o these_o title_n for_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n then_o see_v forward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v enough_o for_o aerius_n and_o all_o
the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o but_o scotus_n do_v direct_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v ancient_a so_o say_v henriquez_n ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a._n so_o say_v scotus_n himself_o as_o bellarmine_n cite_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o england_n in_o their_o prison_n affirm_v rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o because_o peter_n lombard_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o head_n of_o article_n find_v in_o they_o so_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n quibusdam_fw-la &_o videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o for_o his_o part_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o in_o his_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a say_n of_o vasquez_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o late_a schoolman_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o difficulty_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v news_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v talk_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o beget_v quarrel_n and_o become_v a_o riddle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v but_o like_o achelous_n his_o horn_n send_v forth_o a_o river_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v wade_v through_o than_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o among_o these_o schoolman_n durandus_fw-la maintain_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n 1._o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n it_o be_v once_o stamp_v upon_o at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o the_o form_n be_v rude_a and_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cast_v again_o and_o polish_a at_o trent_n the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o mint_n but_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o topick_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o arrest_v the_o reader_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o pretention_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o man_n condemn_v for_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a particular_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n andrew_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o baronius_n censure_v for_o such_o by_o gelasius_n by_o philastrius_n and_o innocentius_n they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o the_o manichee_n by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o profess_v although_o the_o holy_a lamb_n true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n eat_v by_o the_o people_n do_v nevertheless_o persevere_v whole_a and_o alive_a for_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o pretends_z that_o christ_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n and_o this_o manducation_n break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o then_o how_o he_o can_v be_v tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o tell_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v near_o to_o a_o objection_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o any_o more_o 3_o save_v that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o one_o white_a of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n quote_v part_n of_o these_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o the_o under-writer_n object_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la of_o these_o word_n in_o particular_a affirm_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n they_o be_v apocryphal_a 18._o next_o to_o he_o be_v s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v cite_v to_o have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o certain_a heretic_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o let_v they_o be_v anathema_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o quomodo_fw-la be_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o s._n ignatius_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n perfect_o depend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n concern_v which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o marcosian_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n who_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a symbol_n though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n now_o because_o this_o usage_n of_o they_o do_v confute_v their_o grand_a heresy_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n ignatius_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o in_o theory_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n sacramental_o if_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n real_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o in_o no_o sense_n will_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o figure_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o lest_o admit_v the_o figure_n they_o shall_v also_o confess_v the_o substance_n but_o beside_o if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v against_o we_o it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o s._n ignatius_n they_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret._n but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o material_a than_o what_o i_o have_v account_v for_o i_o only_o take_v they_o in_o by_o the_o high_a because_o they_o be_v great_a name_n and_o be_v object_v sometime_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o more_o material_a testimony_n and_o consider_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a father_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o be_v invalid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o pass_v for_o single_a opinion_n against_o which_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v oppose_v at_o other_o time_n 19_o tertullian_n be_v affirmative_a in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o we_o teach_v acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la 40._o christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la meum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o prove_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n in_o his_o incarnation_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v bread_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n fisher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n propound_v by_o k._n james_n and_o he_o from_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la refer_v after_o tertullia_n odd_a
innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o tamen_fw-la and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a h._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la hâ—retica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o à _fw-fr castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o à _fw-fr castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v
of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 14._o but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n half-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n 15._o hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o judicable_a in_o both_o tribunal_n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a sermon_n have_v express_v most_o high_a indignation_n against_o these_o master_n of_o impious_a sect_n leave_v they_o under_o prodigious_a character_n and_o horrid_a representment_n as_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n false_a apostle_n false_a prophet_n man_n already_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o themselves_o anti-christs_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o heresy_n itself_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o such_o sect_n that_o if_o any_o opinion_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o oftentimes_o have_v this_o ill_a luck_n to_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o a_o old_a heresy_n for_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n every_o opinion_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la bring_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o because_o the_o degree_n of_o malignity_n in_o every_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o undiscernible_a and_o most_o common_o indemonstrable_a their_o zeal_n be_v alike_o against_o all_o and_o those_o age_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o overactive_a zeal_n as_o wise_a person_n and_o learned_a be_v with_o a_o too_o much_o indifferency_n 17._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_a the_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o forward_a man_n be_v in_o number_v heresy_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a and_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v pretty_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o spring_n and_o fall_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v they_o be_v indeed_o reckon_v afterward_o and_o though_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n as_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o even_o then_o confidence_n begin_v to_o mingle_v with_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n be_v often_o and_o more_o public_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o censure_n as_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o what_o principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n or_o condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o single_a dictate_v or_o decretal_n of_o private_a bishop_n for_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o pretend_v by_o all_o and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n now_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o sentence_n decretory_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o new_o spring_v opinion_n and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o person_n be_v misreported_n or_o their_o opinion_n mistake_v or_o at_o most_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o posterity_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o catholic_n do_v condemn_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o himself_o err_v in_o as_o considerable_a matter_n but_o meet_v with_o better_a neighbour_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o a_o more_o charitable_a posterity_n have_v his_o memory_n preserve_v in_o honour_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n viz._n by_o act_n of_o austerity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n some_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v into_o a_o please_a crime_n pretend_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n by_o filthy_a commixture_n and_o pollution_n this_o mistake_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n with_o a_o full_a cry_n and_o act_n afterward_o find_v out_o to_o justify_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o by_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nicolaus_n antiochenus_fw-la omnium_fw-la immunditiarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la choros_fw-la duxit_fw-la foemineos_fw-la and_o again_o câ—esipâ—â—_n iste_fw-la nicolaus_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la immundus_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la domini_fw-la nefas_fw-la perpetrârit_fw-la lapso_fw-la accusation_n
man_n be_v much_o mistake_v some_o in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a some_o concern_v their_o purpose_n as_o think_v they_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n there_o call_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o forward_o in_o call_v heretic_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o catalogue_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o undetermined_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n and_o in_o these_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v man_n number_v for_o heretic_n which_o by_o every_o side_n respective_o be_v acquit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o admit_v these_o catalogue_n as_o good_a record_n or_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o acquit_v aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eustathian_o for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o collyridians_n heretic_n for_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o she_o also_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o offer_v candle_n to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o to_o excuse_v the_o 21._o tertullianist_n for_o picture_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a corporal_a representment_n and_o yet_o these_o sect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o black_a book_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n respective_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o osseni_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dissent_n i_o find_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n the_o parermeneutae_n refuse_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n dictate_v like_o sheep_n but_o will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n themselves_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v heretic_n whether_o they_o expound_v true_a or_o no._n the_o 64._o pauliciani_n for_o be_v offend_v at_o cross_n the_o proclians_n for_o say_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o only_o curb_v and_o assuage_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o numerous_a the_o catalogue_n be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n they_o be_v come_v in_o their_o last_o collection_n to_o no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v reckon_v by_o prateolus_n may_v think_v that_o if_o a_o re-trenchment_a be_v just_o make_v of_o truth_n and_o all_o impertinency_n and_o all_o opinion_n either_o still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o 20._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx._n and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o council_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n 21._o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o present_a
age_n in_o which_o as_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o former_a century_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v differ_v learning_n other_o fancy_n divers_a representment_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o circumstance_n which_o the_o first_o age_n know_v and_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n be_v draw_v with_o some_o truth_n but_o less_o certainty_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o differ_v about_o the_o author_n of_o some_o heresy_n several_a opinion_n impute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o some_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n by_o one_o which_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o collector_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o circumstance_n about_o they_o which_o to_o reckon_v for_o heretic_n which_o not_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o prime_a judge_n or_o perhaps_o some_o in_o their_o own_o age_n together_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a external_a judicatory_a competent_a to_o declare_v heresy_n that_o by_o any_o public_a or_o sufficient_a sentence_n or_o act_n of_o court_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o warrant_n for_o their_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a do_v much_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o analogy_n to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o catalogue_n make_v after_o these_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o person_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o compiler_n live_v in_o which_o the_o device_n of_o call_v all_o differ_a opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o serve_v end_n and_o to_o promote_v interest_n as_o often_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o evil_a person_n destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupter_n of_o manner_n 22._o for_o what_o ever_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v yet_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o provide_v they_o retain_v that_o easy_o they_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n however_o differ_v opinion_n may_v possible_o commence_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v better_o suffer_v than_o prohibit_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o appear_v exact_o in_o the_o question_n between_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o how_o other_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o temptation_n which_o since_o have_v invade_v all_o christendom_n s._n cyprian_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o africa_n as_o be_v metropolitan_a and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o brethren_n but_o still_o with_o so_o much_o modesty_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o but_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n that_o he_o desire_v himself_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v angry_a excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o in_o divers_a synod_n have_v consent_v to_o rebaptisation_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o without_o charity_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o rare_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o unlikelihood_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v here_o be_v error_n of_o opinion_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o overactive_a and_o impetuous_a zeal_n to_o attest_v a_o truth_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o error_n usual_o be_v support_v with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n suppress_v and_o discountenance_v by_o indifferency_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o uncharitableness_n stephen_n be_v account_v a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a person_n and_o s._n doâ—â—â—_n cyprian_a though_o deceive_v yet_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n for_o although_o every_o error_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o error_n so_o be_v there_o variety_n of_o proceed_n if_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v with_o zeal_n to_o be_v resist_v and_o we_o have_v for_o it_o a_o apostolical_a warrant_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n but_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n recede_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n our_o certainty_n be_v the_o less_o and_o their_o necessity_n not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o evidence_n and_o our_o zeal_n according_a to_o our_o confidence_n and_o our_o confidence_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o article_n shall_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o error_n to_o be_v reprove_v rather_o by_o a_o private_a friend_n than_o a_o public_a censure_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n not_o avoid_v but_o admonish_v and_o their_o doctrine_n reject_v not_o their_o communion_n few_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o malignity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o exterminate_a spirit_n and_o confidence_n of_o aversation_n with_o which_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n condemn_v ebion_n manes_n and_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n the_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o censure_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o impiety_n that_o condemn_v and_o make_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 11_o vnius_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la judicamus_fw-la authores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la haereticos_fw-la excusamus_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o condemnamus_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la libros_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la coeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la defensores_fw-la detruduntur_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la which_o say_v if_o we_o confront_v against_o the_o say_n of_o salvian_n condemn_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n and_o acquit_v the_o follower_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o two_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o error_n be_v not_o it_o that_o send_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n he_o be_v the_o man_n mark_v out_o to_o ruin_n and_o his_o follower_n escape_v when_o the_o heresiarch_n commence_v the_o error_n upon_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o his_o follower_n go_v after_o he_o in_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o common_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n be_v honest_o and_o invincible_o deceive_v as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v and_o that_o his_o scholar_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n or_o their_o end_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reason_n persuade_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o accrewment_n or_o peevishness_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr cypriani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sibi_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o they_o then_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o master_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o the_o heresy_n formal_o and_o a_o err_a person_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o error_n become_v heretic_n when_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o ever_o a_o ill_a man_n believe_v if_o he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n be_v his_o belief_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n have_v a_o heretical_a mind_n for_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n his_o mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n as_o council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 8._o five_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v than_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o â—any_n question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 9_o six_o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seriâ_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luke_n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n primó_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasces_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la say_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n and_o pasce_fw-la be_v doce_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v occide_fw-la now_o if_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o
the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o council_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o council_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a council_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n council_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_a council_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v than_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defailance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o council_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n 3._o for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabilì_n testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o saint_n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a 10._o libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o council_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o however_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o
of_o the_o imperial_a 15._o city_n it_o become_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o he_o surprise_v the_o high_a judicature_n partly_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o other_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v major_a singulis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v minor_fw-la universis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sense_n 21._o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n for_o general_n council_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o question_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la audacter_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la by_o audacter_fw-la as_o be_v suppose_v be_v mean_v praecipitant_a hasty_o and_o unreasonable_o but_o if_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o be_v whole_o forbid_v it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o authority_n of_o take_v cognizance_n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o defer_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v suppose_v for_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o cause_n after_o their_o examination_n of_o he_o or_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o so_o that_o although_o the_o council_n be_v by_o that_o decree_n enjoin_v to_o proceed_v modest_o and_o wary_o yet_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n or_o else_o the_o decree_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a 5._o but_o to_o clear_v all_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o opinion_n for_o not_o only_o some_o council_n have_v make_v their_o decree_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o council_n have_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v the_o more_o legitimate_a or_o obligatory_a but_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o pope_n a_o while_n after_o do_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o approve_v of_o that_o synod_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a for_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o 72._o canon_n that_o dissolve_v marriage_n between_o person_n of_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n call_v they_o canon_n divinè_fw-la &_o legaliter_fw-la praedicatos_fw-la and_o these_o canon_n be_v use_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la and_o by_o innocent_a iii_o c._n à _fw-la multis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la ordinandorum_fw-la so_o that_o now_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o there_o be_v seven_o general_a council_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o error_n the_o glossa_fw-la council_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 345._o in_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n a._n d._n 354._o of_o above_o 300_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a._n d._n 449._o in_o which_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n kill_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n a._n d._n 730_o and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 35_o year_n after_o and_o last_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n 134_o year_n since_o now_o that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v condemn_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n i_o have_v show_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o even_o that_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o general_a council_n may_v become_v invalid_a either_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a superven_a accident_n either_o of_o which_o evacuate_v their_o authority_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v actual_o observe_v in_o any_o council_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v authentic_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n 6._o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n concern_v the_o efficient_a the_o form_n the_o matter_n of_o general_n council_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o their_o final_a sanction_n that_o after_o a_o question_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o conciliary_a assembly_n there_o be_v perhaps_o twenty_o more_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v before_o we_o can_v with_o confidence_n either_o believe_v the_o council_n upon_o its_o mere_a authority_n or_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n superiority_n which_o question_n although_o it_o be_v define_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o five_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o constance_n of_o basil_n of_o pisa_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lateran_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n to_o this_o day_n account_v this_o question_n pro_fw-la non_fw-la definita_fw-la and_o have_v rare_a pretence_n for_o their_o escape_n as_o first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o he_o uncertain_a which_o be_v bellarmin_n answer_n never_o consider_v whether_o he_o speak_v sense_n or_o no_o nor_o yet_o remember_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n who_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v second_o sometime_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v these_o council_n that_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o father_n never_o think_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n or_o sirmium_n or_o any_o other_o arrian_n convention_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o then_o in_o its_o sixteen_o session_n declare_v by_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v and_o confirm_v express_o in_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o so_o stand_v till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o reject_v by_o leo_n the_o x._o very_o many_o year_n after_o but_o that_o come_v too_o late_o and_o with_o too_o visible_a a_o interest_n and_o this_o council_n do_v decree_n fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tenendum_fw-la concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la but_o if_o one_o pope_n confirm_v it_o and_o another_o reject_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o many_o more_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o competency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o it_o so_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o invalid_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o three_o but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o martin_n v._n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o he_o only_o confirm_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la re_fw-mi diligenter_fw-la examinatâ_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n nor_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v it_o it_o be_v a_o device_n that_o may_v evacuate_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o be_v not_o do_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n for_o conciliariter_fw-la be_v a_o fine_a new-nothing_a that_o may_v signify_v what_o you_o please_v four_o but_o other_o device_n yet_o more_o pretty_a they_o have_v as_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o no_o they_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o plain_a reservation_n of_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o general_n or_o not_o general_n as_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n five_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o have_v define_v the_o question_n satìs_fw-la apertè_fw-la apertè_fw-la they_o will_v grant_v if_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o not_o satìs_fw-la aperté_fw-fr six_o and_o last_o 8._o the_o
council_n of_o pisa_n be_v neque_fw-la approbatum_fw-la neque_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o all_o and_o most_o prodigious_a vanity_n so_o that_o by_o something_o or_o other_o either_o they_o be_v not_o convene_v lawful_o or_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v conciliariter_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v general_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o council_n be_v approbatum_fw-la or_o reprobatum_fw-la or_o else_o it_o be_v partim_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la partim_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la or_o else_o it_o be_v neque_fw-la approbatum_fw-la neque_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n or_o a_o device_n like_a to_o these_o all_o council_n and_o all_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o and_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n 7._o three_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n that_o have_v determine_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a no_o scripture_n have_v record_v it_o no_o tradition_n universal_a have_v transmit_v to_o we_o any_o such_o proposition_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o authority_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n and_o upon_o a_o less_o probability_n than_o the_o thing_n consign_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v esteem_v authentic_a and_o infallible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n infallibility_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o any_o medium_n but_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o 8._o four_o but_o the_o best_a instance_n that_o council_n be_v some_z and_o may_v all_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o council_n to_o another_o for_o in_o that_o case_n both_o can_v be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a must_v belong_v to_o another_o judgement_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o solennity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a certainty_n after_o it_o be_v conclude_v then_o when_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o question_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o by_o a_o less_o than_o itself_o but_o for_o this_o allegation_n we_o can_v want_v instance_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a altogether_o disallow_v it_o the_o same_o nicene_n council_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n allow_v of_o picture_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o six_o synod_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o as_o caranza_n affirm_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n iu._n do_v 20._o de_fw-la libellis_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 82._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n forbid_v second_o marriage_n and_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n forbid_v priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o marriage-feast_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o take_v off_o such_o penance_n and_o pronounce_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a nothing_o be_v more_o discrepant_a than_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n approve_v both_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o all_o general_n council_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o reckon_v into_o the_o canon_n five_o book_n of_o solomon_n 20._o i_o be_o sure_a saint_n austin_n reckon_v but_o three_o and_o i_o think_v all_o christendom_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la call_v concordantia_fw-la discordantiarum_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v instance_n enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n be_v contradictory_n to_o other_o and_o that_o no_o wit_n can_v reconcile_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v disagree_v and_o former_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o late_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n be_v convene_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n speak_v concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o how_o much_o the_o african_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o question_n he_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n and_o choose_v national_a council_n which_o confirm_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o final_a determination_n for_o episcoporum_fw-la literae_fw-la emendari_fw-la possunt_fw-la à _fw-la conciliis_fw-la nationalibus_fw-la concilia_fw-la nationalia_fw-la à _fw-la plenariis_fw-la 3._o ipsáque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n as_o be_v instance_a in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o also_o the_o very_a fabric_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o word_n put_v by_o all_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o those_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o as_o national_a council_n may_v correct_v the_o bishop_n letter_n and_o general_a council_n may_v correct_v national_a so_o the_o late_a general_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a that_o be_v have_v contrary_a and_o better_a decree_n of_o manner_n and_o better_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v a_o question_n whether_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o former_a or_o the_o late_a council_n in_o case_n they_o contradict_v each_o other_o the_o former_a be_v near_o the_o fountain_n apostolical_a the_o late_a be_v of_o great_a consideration_n the_o first_o have_v more_o authority_n the_o late_a more_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v more_o venerable_a the_o late_a more_o inquisitive_a and_o see_v and_o now_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o determine_v our_o belief_n whether_o to_o authority_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o not_o be_v the_o high_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o of_o they_o be_v repudiable_a and_o at_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o body_n but_o fit_a to_o serve_v every_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n to_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n prefer_v before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n inprimis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o second_o nicene_n sancto_fw-la council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n because_o it_o be_v elder_a s._n austin_n will_v have_v the_o former_a general_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a but_o isidore_n in_o gratian_n say_v when_o council_n do_v differ_v standum_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la the_o elder_a must_v carry_v it_o and_o indeed_o these_o probable_n be_v buskin_n to_o serve_v every_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v like_o magnum_fw-la &_o parvum_fw-la they_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o so_o these_o topic_n have_v nothing_o of_o resolute_a and_o dogmatic_a truth_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o end_n as_o a_o interest_v person_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o serve_v upon_o they_o 9_o five_o there_o be_v many_o council_n corrupt_v and_o many_o pretend_a and_o allege_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n both_o which_o make_v the_o topick_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o be_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a there_o be_v a_o council_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o council_n by_o binius_fw-la viz._n sinuessanum_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n 303._o but_o it_o be_v so_o private_a till_o then_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n neither_o eusebius_n nor_o ruffinus_n s._n hierom_n nor_o socrates_n sozomen_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o eutropius_n nor_o bede_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o elder_a allegation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o 300_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o horrid_a persecution_n for_o so_o then_o they_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v convene_v will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o suspect_v the_o imposture_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o engine_n do_v not_o lay_v his_o end_n together_o handsome_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o marcellinus_n by_o the_o synod_n be_v tell_v to_o diocletian_n
parent_n 9_o seven_o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o see_n now_o let_v the_o ministerial_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o council_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causeless_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 10._o eight_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n give_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n not_o s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a apost_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v 12._o but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v
the_o pope_n in_o the_o arian_n controversy_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n and_o a_o concurrent_a as_o other_o good_a bishop_n be_v and_o not_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o question_n why_o do_v the_o father_n prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o proviso_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o heresy_n why_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o the_o church_n at_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o to_o call_v and_o convene_v council_n respective_o to_o dispute_v so_o frequent_o to_o write_v so_o sedulous_o to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o call_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o chair_n certain_o no_o way_n can_v have_v be_v so_o expedite_a none_o so_o conclude_v and_o peremptory_a none_o can_v have_v convince_v so_o certain_o none_o can_v have_v triumph_v so_o open_o over_o all_o discrepant_n as_o this_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n to_o excuse_v any_o more_o word_n either_o pretend_v or_o real_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v but_o make_v book_n swell_v and_o the_o question_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n that_o many_o bishop_n and_o many_o church_n do_v actual_o live_v and_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n particular_o 878._o saint_n austin_n who_o with_o 217_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o 100_o year_n together_o stand_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o record_n so_o do_v ignatius_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a those_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o separate_v in_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o beside_o this_o most_o of_o they_o have_v opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v now_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o then_o or_o else_o she_o have_v innovate_v in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o notorious_a i_o be_o sure_a she_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o no_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o s._n augustine_n disagree_v and_o contest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n the_o absolute_a damnation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n who_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o renounce_v subjection_n to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o erect_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n who_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o venice_n where_o his_o name_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o notorious_a that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o doomsday_n whether_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a now_o they_o be_v not_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n afterward_o but_o if_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v already_o note_a we_o add_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n in_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a 15._o eight_o but_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n and_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n some_o that_o make_v impious_a decree_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o that_o have_v determine_v question_n with_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n some_o with_o apparent_a sophistry_n and_o many_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n most_o open_o i_o suppose_v then_o the_o infallibility_n will_v disband_v and_o we_o may_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o good_a bishop_n believe_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o to_o use_v our_o conscience_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la salvat_fw-la christianum_fw-la praxeam_n quòd_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la juxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superiùs_fw-la datum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o instance_n and_o repeat_v the_o error_n of_o dead_a bishop_n if_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o the_o pretence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n pope_n zepherinus_n approve_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o that_o approbation_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n till_o praxea_n persuade_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o act_n but_o let_v this_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tertullian_n whether_o zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n or_o no_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o certain_a 4._o pope_n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n s._n gregory_n himself_o permit_v priest_n to_o give_v confirmation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v deacon_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n annex_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n adrianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o definiendis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ult_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v instance_n we_o may_v to_o secure_v it_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n nam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la say_v occam_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o almain_n &_o firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la unicâ—·_a say_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o teach_v it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 44._o and_o 2._o gratian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n anastasius_n ii_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n photinus_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v the_o very_a exorcist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o write_v to_o boniface_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n antwerp_n quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la quorum_fw-la vxores_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la morbidâ_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la poterant_fw-la nubere_fw-la be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_o if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la and_o be_v note_v for_o such_o by_o gratian_n caus._n 32.4.7_o can_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n also_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o englishman_n by_o gregory_n quia_fw-la novi_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la and_o sometime_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o better_a for_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon-law_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o one_o pope_n perhaps_o though_o make_v authentic_a and_o doctrinal_a by_o he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o ridiculous_a that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o urge_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o argument_n sanè_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la deuteronontium_fw-la secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la
any_o synod_n general_n national_a or_o provincial_a be_v recede_v from_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o then_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o unite_v in_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v our_o persuasion_n now_o suppose_v 200_o father_n assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n if_o all_o they_o have_v write_v book_n and_o 200_o authority_n have_v be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o opinion_n it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o load_v any_o man_n with_o a_o insupportable_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v dissent_v and_o yet_o every_o opinion_n maintain_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o council_n though_o but_o provincial_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n such_o a_o violent_a recession_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v who_o do_v as_o much_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o those_o assembly_n by_o their_o suffrage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v it_o in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o the_o assembly_n then_o in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v more_o deliberate_a assist_v unite_z and_o more_o dogmatic_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n that_o saint_n austin_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n daniel_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o do_v consent_n in_o deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n all_o true_a catholic_n be_v of_o no_o force_n now_o at_o rome_n in_o this_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n they_o like_v one_o of_o these_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n alone_o bring_v in_o the_o festival_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v at_o rome_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n and_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n concern_v predetermination_n derive_v from_o he_o alone_o as_o from_o their_o original_a so_o that_o if_o a_o father_n speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o that_o dissent_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a nothing_o of_o campian_n ten_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o then_o patres_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la leviter_fw-la lapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n and_o constat_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v foul_o err_v dice_v nay_o posa_n salmeron_n and_o wadding_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n to_o prefer_v new_a doctor_n before_o the_o old_a and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o bring_v instance_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o excuse_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o single_o the_o father_n may_v err_v but_o if_o they_o concur_v they_o be_v certain_a testimony_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n this_o day_n dispute_v by_o person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n so_o general_o attest_v on_o either_o side_n as_o some_o point_n be_v which_o both_o side_n dislike_v several_o or_o conjunct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a for_o either_o side_n to_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conclude_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n unless_o themselves_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a neither_o side_n will_v do_v 3._o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o topick_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o need_v as_o to_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o disparagement_n of_o those_o worthy_a personage_n who_o be_v excellent_a light_n to_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o cure_n 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n feel_v no_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o eat_v only_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o that_o saint_n hilary_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o that_o origen_n teach_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a duration_n nor_o that_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v rebaptization_n nor_o that_o athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o that_o saint_n john_n damascen_n say_v christ_n only_o pray_v in_o appearance_n not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v they_o all_o rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o memory_n in_o honour_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a probation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o must_v do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v excellent_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v man_n persuasion_n i_o must_v consider_v their_o write_n and_o observe_v their_o defaillance_n their_o contradiction_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n the_o mis-allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o inconsequent_a deduction_n their_o false_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o person_n which_o no_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o man_n even_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n to_o cure_v any_o such_o misperswasion_n and_o prejudice_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o innumerable_a particularity_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o liberty_n entire_a or_o to_o use_v it_o discreet_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o theiâ—_n write_n &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o one_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o probation_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v produce_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n high_o and_o high_o as_o more_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v do_v affirm_v it_o but_o that_o which_o i_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n and_o mistake_n that_o we_o reverence_v they_o not_o for_o have_v be_v wise_a man_n but_o that_o they_o live_v long_o since_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v authority_n there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o build_v it_o on_o a_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a sanction_n excellency_n of_o spirit_n and_o greatness_n of_o understanding_n on_o which_o thing_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v regular_o build_v but_o now_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v who_o without_o prejudice_n behold_v they_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v behold_v they_o as_o we_o in_o england_n look_v on_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n when_o person_n be_v live_v their_o authority_n be_v depress_v by_o their_o personal_a defaillance_n and_o the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o their_o contemporary_n which_o disband_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o leave_v their_o credit_n entire_a upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n and_o monument_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o but_o beyond_o this_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n shall_v have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o understand_v not_o for_o do_v they_o that_o live_v to_o instance_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n believe_v all_o that_o he_o write_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v or_o else_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o retract_v much_o of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o if_o while_o he_o live_v his_o affirmative_a be_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o derive_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o very_o wise_a man_n against_o who_o also_o very_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o authority_n shall_v prevail_v far_o now_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o
at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
confirmation_n 8._o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o absolution_n nor_o ordination_n 10_o 11._o b._n it_o be_v to_o continue_v down_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o 14._o b._n confirmation_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o b._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o ss_z 4._o b._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o chrism_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 20._o b._n friar_n regulars_n and_o jesuit_n do_v in_o england_n challenge_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a confirmation_n though_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n 21._o b._n the_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o use_n between_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 26._o b._n the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n usual_o convey_v by_o episcopal_a confirmation_n 25_o 26._o b._n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 24_o 25._o b._n of_o the_o change_n make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n 29._o b._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o adult_a person_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 30._o b._n whether_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v more_o opportune_o in_o infancy_n or_o in_o our_o ripe_a year_n 29_o 30._o b._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v more_o than_o once_o 32._o b._n on_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v confirm_v heretic_n reduce_v and_o reconcile_v 32._o b._n conscience_n that_o authority_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v there_o 160_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o nicety_n that_o every_o idiot_n must_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o that_o worship_n image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romanist_n 548._o how_o the_o religious_a man_n conscience_n be_v entangle_v by_o some_o modern_a error_n that_o be_v allow_v pref._n to_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 781_o n._n 31._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o this_o contention_n ibid._n consequent_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 62._o consignare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o b._n contrition_n a_o description_n of_o contrition_n 829_o n._n 28_o 29._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o repentance_n 670_o n._n 61._o what_o it_o be_v 821_o n._n 5._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 828._o it_o must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o single_a act_n 829_o n._n 31._o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 58_o §_o 9_o and_o 11.29_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o explain_v 218_o §_o 8._o and_o 898._o and_o 6.12_o expl_n 619_o n._n 23._o and_o 10.23_o ibid._n and_o 2.14_o expl_n 723_o n._n 53._o and_o 785_o n._n 44._o and_o 11.27_o expl_n 814_o n._n 59_o 2_o corinth_n chap._n 15.21_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o and_o 12.21_o expl_n 803_o n._n 12._o and_o 1.21_o 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v we_o and_o have_v anoint_v and_o seal_v expl_n 28._o b._n corporal_a austerity_n or_o penance_n 858_o n._n 111._o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ibid._n corporal_a affliction_n be_v not_o of_o repentance_n 846_o n._n 75._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 846_o 847_o n._n 76_o 77._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a 847_o n._n 78_o 79._o covenant_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v this_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v 588_o n._n 7._o council_n presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o they_o 136_o §_o 41._o that_o of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o presbyter_n as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n act._n 15._o p._n 137_o §_o 41._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n ibid._n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n object_v and_o explain_v 147_o §_o 44._o aërius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o §_o 48._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v a_o proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v past_a 290._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o 267_o §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o hard_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 392_o 393._o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_a council_n but_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n none_o at_o all_o 392._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o instance_n of_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o succeed_a 393._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 393._o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n who_o not_o 394._o the_o laiety_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o what_o if_o two_o party_n call_v each_o their_o council_n 395._o how_o shall_v the_o decision_n be_v in_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n 395._o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n 395._o of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 395._o a_o general_a council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v begin_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n ibid._n lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n decree_v 519._o the_o same_o council_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 540_o 541._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n against_o image_n 538._o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o p._n 948_o n._n 3._o of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a 948_o §_o 6._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la a_o forge_a one_o 991_o n._n 9_o reason_n why_o decree_v of_o council_n in_o define_v controversy_n lay_v no_o obligation_n 986_o 987_o 988_o 989_o ad_fw-la fin_n sect_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o amendment_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o private_a bishop_n 991_o n._n 8._o the_o roman_a council_n under_o
sin_n 673_o n._n 47._o m._n malefactor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n they_o be_v allow_v respite_n till_o their_o confessor_n suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v 678_o n_o 56._o man._n the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 734_o n._n 82._o in_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 735_o n._n 83._o and_o 486._o mark_n chap._n 12.34_o explain_v 780_o n._n 26._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 809._o justin_n martyr_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 522_o 523._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o mass._n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n 320._o indulgence_n make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26.11_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o explain_v 222_o §_o 9_o chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explain_v ibid._n chap._n 18.17_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la explain_v 389._o chap._n 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472_o 477._o chap._n 5.19_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 615_o 616_o n._n 18._o chap._n 5.19_o explain_v ibid._n n._n 18._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 622_o n._n 34._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 15.48_o explain_v 582_o n._n 40_o 43._o chap._n 5.22_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n 621_o n._n 34._o mercy_n god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o merit_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o one_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o 596_o n._n 1._o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n how_o much_o it_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 976_o n._n 3._o miracle_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o of_o those_o now-adays_a wrought_v by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n bring_v miracle_n on_o both_o side_n in_o proof_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 1019._o of_o false_a miracle_n and_o legend_n 1020._o miracle_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n ibid._n canus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o legenda_fw-la lombardica_n ibid._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o false_a miracle_n 1020._o montanus_n his_o heresy_n mistake_v by_o epiphanius_n 955_o n._n 18._o moral_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a regenerate_v and_o profane_a man_n in_o commit_v sin_n 782_o n._n 33._o and_o 820_o n._n 1._o mortal_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o a_o counsel_n 672_o n._n 44._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 691_o n._n 10_o 11._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 690._o n._n 6._o mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n like_o other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o too_o curious_o 182_o §_o 1._o n._n nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n 251_o §_o 12._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alone_a man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 770_o n._n 1_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o what_o the_o phrase_n by_o nature_n mean_n 723_o n._n 48._o by_o it_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 737_o n._n 86._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o n._n 35._o necessity_n of_o that_o distinction_n necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la 8._o b._n there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o nicolaitan_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n vindicate_v from_o false_a imputation_n 953_o n._n 17._o novatian_n their_o doctrine_n oppose_v 802_o n._n 8._o a_o great_a objection_n of_o they_o propose_v 806_o n._n 24._o and_o answer_v 807_o n._n 26._o o._n obedience_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o obstinacy_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o one_o sinful_a the_o other_o not_o so_o 951_o n._n 10._o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequent_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1024._o sometime_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o weigh_v some_o opinion_n of_o religion_n 1026._o ordination_n pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o 98_o §_o 31._o how_o strange_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v define_v order_n 99_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o romanist_n give_v distinct_a ordination_n to_o their_o exorcist_n 336._o origen_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o original_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v damnable_a 570._o how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v recede_v as_o much_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n as_o this_o author_n from_o the_o english_a and_o without_o offence_n 571._o original_a sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 869._o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 869_o 870_o 896._o the_o error_n in_o that_o article_n 871._o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a and_o famous_a opinion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n 877._o against_o that_o proposition_n original_a sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n yet_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 878_o n._n 5._o 879_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 883_o 884._o if_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o difficulty_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o find_v in_o explicate_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n 896._o the_o author_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 898_o 899._o concupiscence_n be_v not_o it_o 911._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 37._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 39_o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 41._o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v 720_o n._n 46._o vid._n sin_n the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n 747_o 748_o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 762_o n._n 24_o 26._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 10._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o with_o what_o variety_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v ancient_o teach_v 761_o n._n 23._o how_o much_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o formal_o a_o sin_n 762_o n._n 25._o original_a sin_n
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v â—he_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o stapleton_n to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n use_v argument_n draw_v from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n 231_o §_o 11._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 234_o §_o 11._o why_o may_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trinity_n this_o objection_n answer_v 242_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n 246_o 247_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 250_o §_o 12._o and_o 251._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n 254_o §_o 12._o perron_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254_o §_o 12._o tertullian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 256_o 257_o 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n s._n ephrem_n syrus_n epiphanius_n macarius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n chrysostome_n against_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n against_o it_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o galesius_n 265_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 265_o 266_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o a._n d._n 880.266_o §_o 12._o and_o 299._o in_o england_n till_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o reject_v it_o 266_o §_o 12._o aelfric_n abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n determine_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n against_o it_o 266_o 267_o §_o 12._o scotus_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 267_o §_o 12._o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o determine_v transubstantiation_n how_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n grow_v into_o credit_n 267_o §_o 12_o 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o peâ—_n lombard_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o strange_a question_n appendant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n 301_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n 301._o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n by_o mistake_n quote_v ocam_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n lombard_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a 517_o 518._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o this_o article_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 519._o the_o same_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n 206_o 523._o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 524._o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n 969_o n._n 6._o of_o berengarius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n 993._o trinity_n why_o the_o many_o impossibility_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 242_o §_o 11._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o truth_n the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o some_o degree_n of_o peace_n 882._o truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o u._n venial_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o vid._n tit_n sin_n in_o s._n virtue_n a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_a sin_n be_v a_o imperate_a act_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 684_o n._n 68_o as_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o sin_n much_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o habit_n so_o will_v virtue_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v make_v habitual_a 688_o n._n 2._o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 770_o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n 649_o n._n 56._o theology_n find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o bless_a virgin_n the_o romanist_n interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o the_o lady_n psalter_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n 332_o §_o 9_o her_o psalter_n 328._o a_o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o she_o 331._o understanding_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v the_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n 952_o n._n 12._o voluntary_a whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o 720_o n._n 45._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 783_o 784._o w._n will._n when_o it_o be_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o deed_n 593_o n._n 23._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o the_o will_n be_v not_o move_v necessary_o by_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n no_o real_a distinction_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o increase_v it_o 784_o n._n 36._o no_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v destroy_v the_o will_n 755_o n._n 15._o and_o 765_o n._n 29._o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o of_o freewill_n 730._o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v 754_o n._n 15._o work_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o it_o begin_v 573_o 584._o reason_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n beginning_n his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 576._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587._o worship_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n inevitable_o 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o heathen_n can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o romanist_n worship_n the_o cross_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n 337_o 338._o of_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o worship_n of_o angel_n 467._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 468._o vid._n tit._n image_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o y._n young_a have_v of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793._o z._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o to_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n add_v of_o baptise_v infant_n 1040_o 1041_o sect_n 18._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 2._o line_n 35._o for_o
pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1â—_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o